whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
they_o over_o again_o to_o we_o in_o this_o age._n neither_o be_v history_n or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o â—…ife_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o not_o history_n but_o god_n give_v that_o work_v not_o by_o history_n but_o love_n &_o overcome_v the_o woâ—…ld_n which_o million_o of_o historical_a believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o and_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o point_n of_o good_a life_n which_o be_v duty_n do_v now_o history_n though_o it_o inform_v i_o of_o other_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o i_o since_o it_o may_v relate_v action_n not_o imitable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a story_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a concern_v and_o transaction_n of_o that_o people_n obj._n but_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v answ._n i_o say_v so_o too_o where_o the_o history_n have_v reach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o convictâ—…on_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o say_v d._n j._n owen_n as_o before_o give_v they_o authority_n verity_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o where_o this_o history_n have_v not_o reach_v any_o people_n or_o they_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o passage_n as_o 22._o say_v bp._n sanderson_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o when_o i_o read_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v by_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o themselves_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n for_o so_o read_v understanding_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o surth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o heathen_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sibylls_n have_v divine_a sight_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o make_v in_o their_o name_n by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n upon_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o blundel_n write_v but_o those_o acknowledge_v who_o prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o virgil_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o cumaa_n verse_n then_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n if_o mat._n 5._o 34._o have_v not_o be_v which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n in_o this_o case_n because_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o call_v particular_o by_o some_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v in_o solution_n of_o my_o adversary_n objection_n reprehension_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o for_o proof_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v a_o entire_a people_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v 7._o to_o wit_n the_o esseni_n they_o keep_v their_o promise_n say_v josephus_n and_o account_v every_o word_n they_o â—…peak_v of_o more_o force_n than_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o shun_v oath_n worse_o than_o perjury_n for_o they_o esteem_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o liar_n who_o without_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v philo_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o teach_v himself_o that_o decalog_n it_o be_v best_a to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v take_v instead_o of_o a_o oath_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o crotonian_a senator_n exhort_v cels._n they_o thus_o let_v no_o man_n attest_v god_n by_o oath_n though_o in_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o use_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v without_o oath_n the_o scythian_n be_v say_v to_o tell_v alexander_n of_o themselves_o alâ—…x_fw-la think_v not_o that_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o oath_n they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o clinias_n a_o greek_a and_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n rather_o 34._o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n which_o make_v 300_o l._n english_a then_o to_o lessen_v his_o veracity_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o act_n be_v great_o commend_v of_o bafilius_n who_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n with_o it_o thereby_o after_o our_o adversary_n way_n of_o draw_v consequence_n prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v and_o be_v always_o one_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o live_v up_o so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o the_o heatheâ—…_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v now_o know_v of_o our_o opposer_n if_o they_o can_v yet_o think_v the_o light_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o doctrine_n be_v one_o with_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o gentile_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o sermon_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v who_o so_o plain_o believe_v practise_v and_o teach_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o envy_n pride_n and_o passion_n will_v yet_o stick_v out_o while_o the_o more_o moderate_a may_v submit_v to_o such_o evidence_n and_o conclude_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n to_o have_v make_v all_o this_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o voice_n which_o cry_v prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v excellent_a thing_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o what_o concern_v doctrine_n to_o holy_a live_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v evangelical_o so_o provide_v christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n relate_v by_o matthew_n may_v be_v esteem_v such_o for_o their_o write_n flow_v with_o amen_n thereunto_o but_o admit_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v then_o so_o low_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n so_o small_a as_o it_o discover_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n beforementioned_a can_v that_o give_v any_o reasonable_a man_n ground_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o light_n be_v not_o then_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o other_o age_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n however_o promise_v yet_o such_o false_a consequence_n have_v be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n building_n against_o we_o and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n i_o think_v will_v clear_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sandy_a one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o determine_v but_o discern_v to_o do_v it_o right_o controversy_n be_v a_o debate_n between_o two_o party_n about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o proposition_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o judge_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v fallible_a however_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v determine_v the_o person_n controvert_v into_o silence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v true_a judgement_n since_o he_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o rather_o determine_v false_o then_o true_o so_o that_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o a_o fallible_a judge_n therefore_o no_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o since_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a can_v never_o give_v
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n that_o move_v in_o they_o and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o serious_o incline_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o which_o light_n in_o they_o close_v with_o the_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o light_n to_o the_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n hear_v how_o well_o the_o gentile_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o act._n 10._o and_o 11._o chap._n they_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o god_n graciousness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o their_o contend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o and_o eat_v with_o man_n uncircumcised_a be_v then_o stop_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o preach_v have_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o which_o prepare_v they_o and_o beget_v true_a desire_n in_o they_o after_o life_n and_o salvation_n also_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o to_o and_o in_o they_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o to_o exhort_v they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o effect_n can_v such_o exhortation_n or_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v man_n than_o it_o render_v argum._n christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v needless_a this_o be_v a_o blind_a inference_n still_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o insufficient_a and_o so_o as_o neither_o discover_v christ_n come_v nor_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffer_v or_o as_o iâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v without_o respect_n to_o his_o light_n within_o which_o show_v gross_a darkness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o concurrence_n between_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o if_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v within_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v needless_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v saiâ—…_n that_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v without_o be_v because_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o for_o if_o all_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v and_o murder_v but_o this_o man_n argument_n suppose_v christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o great_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o light_n within_o finite_a as_o if_o man_n have_v so_o well_o improve_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o scanty_a or_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o own_o light_n within_o to_o supply_v it_o whereas_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n who_o have_v disobey_v and_o transgress_v his_o light_n within_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o be_v save_v be_v by_o his_o life_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o in_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v while_o he_o work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o light_n and_o power_n within_o both_o in_o show_v he_o sin_n &_o save_v he_o from_o it_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o christ_n exhort_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o argum._n that_o which_o one_o man_n make_v light_a to_o day_n the_o same_o man_n will_v call_v darkness_n to_o morrow_n one_o man_n call_v one_o thing_n a_o sin_n another_o call_v it_o a_o duty_n by_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n sin_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n within_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o in_o he_o 2._o his_o place_v such_o uncertainty_n and_o those_o various_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o and_o render_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n either_o to_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n sin_n or_o duty_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_v light_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o of_o those_o deed_n wrought_v in_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o wherefore_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 3._o and_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o against_o the_o light_n if_o one_o man_n call_v it_o light_a to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o call_v it_o darkness_n to_o morrow_n or_o that_o one_o man_n call_v one_o thing_n a_o sin_n another_o call_v it_o a_o duty_n do_v this_o therefore_o prove_v the_o light_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa._n 5._o 20._o or_o those_o that_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o other_o call_v a_o duty_n if_o it_o must_v â—…om_v hence_o be_v argue_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a discover_v light_n or_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o distinguish_v these_o may_v it_o not_o aswell_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v into_o ranterism_n and_o final_o into_o atheism_n let_v the_o serious_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a argum._n rule_n within_o i_o because_o you_o say_v every_o man_n have_v it_o and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v your_o error_n and_o in_o oppose_v your_o error_n one_o of_o our_o light_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o then_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n however_o he_o hereby_o grant_v the_o light_n in_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n pretend_v that_o he_o obey_v this_o rule_n and_o here_o he_o have_v find_v another_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_a beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n though_o its_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o represent_v it_o so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o arise_v from_o light_n in_o both_o whereas_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o change_v not_o that_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v immutable_o pure_a and_o can_v err_v however_o the_o creature_n do_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n for_o its_o darkness_n that_o oppose_v the_o light_n after_o his_o so_o gross_o and_o impious_o slight_v and_o invalidate_v the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a it_o can_v do_v or_o understand_v nor_o what_o good_a end_n or_o use_v god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o to_o mankind_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o nor_o what_o condition_n or_o end_n do_v the_o dictate_v and_o leading_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o in_o his_o darkness_n deal_v most_o
corrupt_o and_o disingenuous_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o i_o ask_v t._n h._n if_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n envy_n and_o rail_a which_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n by_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practicâ—…_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o light_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o union_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o not_o already_o see_v he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_n whenas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n wherefore_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o divine_a light_n to_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n call_v upon_o god_n obtain_v life_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o become_v saint_n for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v it_o which_o only_a man_n can_v do_v by_o a_o light_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o live_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o but_o in_o sensuality_n judas_n 19_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n they_o be_v become_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n rule_n exercise_n and_o union_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psa._n 139._o 7._o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v when_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v ae_z sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v argum_fw-la make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v account_v their_o duty_n may_v be_v their_o wickedness_n &_o high_a wickedness_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a curse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n answ._n do_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o his_o rule_n in_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o evil_a eye_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o do_v god_n bring_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n â—…pon_o any_o as_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o walk_v after_o or_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o how_o horrible_o blasphâ—…mous_a be_v it_o either_o to_o suppose_v or_o imply_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n within_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o this_o man_n argue_v place_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n the_o various_a opinion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o their_o wickedness_n and_o high_a wickedness_n if_o they_o own_v it_o their_o duty_n his_o argument_n blasphemous_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o most_o blind_o confound_v wicked_a man_n imagination_n &_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n wherein_o ranter_n like_v he_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v isa._n 5._o 20._o whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o t._n h._n do_v be_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n reject_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n noâ—…_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n do_v afford_v both_o a_o sufficient_a light_n rule_n and_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v and_o render_v vengeancâ—…_n on_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n to_o bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o ever_o afford_v they_o a_o lght_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gospel_n nature_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a and_o how_o can_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n if_o the_o truth_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o or_o enlighten_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o afford_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o confess_v or_o own_a that_o he_o do_v afford_v to_o every_o man_n a_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n sufficient_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o escape_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v man_n unto_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n see_v &_o consider_v rom._n 2._o throughout_o which_o sufficient_o signify_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o his_o dispence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o 3._o how_o impartial_a he_o be_v &_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o obey_v that_o law_n or_o light_n give_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o wherefore_o now_o moderate_a reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o save_v grace_n &_o sufficient_a light_n to_o mankind_n be_v 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v love_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o his_o unwillingness_n that_o man_n shall_v either_o live_v or_o die_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 3._o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
which_o true_o when_o i_o have_v behold_v it_o grief_n have_v overwhelm_v my_o soul_n and_o a_o pity_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o those_o trial_n which_o right_o understand_v and_o improve_v will_v have_v turn_v to_o great_a advantage_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n many_o instance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o this_o since_o their_o descend_v the_o throne_n of_o power_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o 1669._o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o respite_n from_o any_o violent_a persecution_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n what_o preach_v be_v almost_o in_o every_o meeting_n against_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o please_v to_o traduce_v they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o slander_v upon_o several_a stationer_n stall_n we_o can_v scarce_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v disturb_v with_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n the_o synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o quaker_n with_o the_o like_a virulent_a expression_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o title-page_n to_o be-speak_a their_o sale_n more_o easy_a with_o person_n inquisitive_a or_o prejudice_v nay_o whilst_o they_o commend_v the_o king_n indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o public_o render_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o clemency_n they_o sedulous_a endeavour_v my_o imprisonment_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o stick_v both_o to_o character_n i_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o enormous_a of_o man_n for_o a_o book_n they_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v extort_a from_o i_o and_o at_o that_o time_n too_o when_o both_o my_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v and_o my_o life_n great_o endanger_v and_o as_o the_o completement_n of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o maintain_v the_o justness_n of_o my_o confinement_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o succeed_a trouble_n the_o former_a act_n receive_v new_a life_n from_o one_o more_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a what_o can_v we_o hope_v but_o that_o this_o act_n execute_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o professor_n forever_o out_o of_o love_n with_o persecution_n who_o be_v yet_o too_o warm_a abettor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o stand_v quick_o vanish_v at_o the_o rattle_a of_o a_o few_o musket_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a invisible_a power_n uphold_v we_o through_o all_o those_o hardship_n of_o bruise_n bloodshed_n break_a limb_n tedious_a imprisonment_n and_o great_a spoiâ—…ing_n of_o our_o good_n enough_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o then_o they_o will_v nicodemus-like_a give_v we_o their_o night-encouragement_n some_o blessing_n god_n that_o we_o be_v set_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o they_o yet_o so_o quick_o do_v their_o kindness_n cool_v upon_o a_o relaxation_n of_o such_o procedure_n against_o we_o that_o their_o tenderness_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o persecutor_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o instead_o of_o congratulation_n we_o be_v salute_v or_o affront_v rather_o with_o a_o imposture_n from_o lincoln_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o dover_n the_o former_a stamp_v by_o r._n james_n the_o latter_a by_o t._n hobbs_n both_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v to_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o beginning_n reader_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o press_a endeavour_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o general_a whether_o by_o preach_v dispute_v write_v or_o other_o more_o secret_a traducing_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o london_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n from_o the_o power_n seem_v outdo_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n nay_o so_o restless_a be_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v disturb_v themselves_o rather_o then_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o molest_v if_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v but_o be_v render_v odious_a witness_n among_o other_o a_o libel_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v j._n g._n and_o a_o dialogue_n t._n h._n the_o two_o last_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v behold_v what_o use_v these_o man_n make_v of_o toleration_n with_o which_o since_o authority_n have_v oblige_v they_o their_o gratitude_n or_o their_o pâ—…licy_n have_v turn_v the_o torrent_n of_o their_o virulent_a hammer_n against_o we_o who_o they_o daily_o wreak_v under_o their_o ungodly_a hate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o interrupt_v the_o king_n indulgence_n with_o their_o persecution_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o liberty_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o calm_a with_o none_o but_o themselves_o but_o what_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o some_o emulous_a spirit_n among_o they_o wish_v as_o i_o hear_v for_o a_o other_o storm_n that_o the_o quaker_n may_v but_o be_v shipwrack_v by_o it_o o_o strange_a impiety_n that_o man_n shall_v lay_v our_o prosperity_n so_o to_o heart_n as_o therefore_o to_o wish_v our_o ruin_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o effect_v it_o run_v the_o bold_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v their_o old_a haunt_v of_o creep_v into_o garrat_n cheese-loifts_a coale-hole_n and_o such_o like_a mice-walkes_a and_o use_v more_o equivocation_n to_o hide_v a_o meeting_n than_o a_o romish_a priest_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o conceal_v his_o function_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o fearful_o rend_v religion_n from_o charity_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o patience_n mercy_n and_o universal_a love_n as_o if_o to_o quarrel_v about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o call_v name_n and_o jeer_v a_o mark_n of_o zeal_n and_o witt._n to_o conclude_v and_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o have_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o almost_o every_o reformation_n that_o its_o author_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o sense_n which_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o clean_a conscience_n not_o in_o a_o full_a head_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n more_o than_o in_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o self-promotion_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o dissenter_n from_o their_o establishment_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o heâ—…venly_a illumination_n in_o themselves_o set_v up_o their_o own_o contrivance_n before_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o all_o contrivance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o covetousness_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o impatience_n to_o see_v they_o not_o assent_v to_o â—…ave_v promote_v crueâ—…ty_n and_o with_o this_o very_a cup_n have_v the_o nation_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o refine_v as_o more_o gross_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n therefore_o firâ—…t_o appear_v to_o and_o impower_v and_o send_v forth_o plain_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o that_o darkness_n which_o cover_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o their_o splendid_a profession_n to_o the_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v therein_o uncomprehend_v which_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v first_o slander_v then_o persecute_v and_o that_o by_o most_o sort_n but_o their_o persecution_n not_o always_o continue_v from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v diligent_o follow_v by_o their_o old_a adversary_n the_o separatist_n with_o their_o cry_n of_o heresy_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a if_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n upon_o earth_n witness_v their_o many_o print_a book_n and_o imposture_n particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v the_o letter_n the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o quaker_n qu_n kerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o the_o controversy_n end_v unto_o all_o which_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o come_v and_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o save_v light_n &_o what_o be_v the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_n i_o here_o present_a the_o world_n with_o our_o plain_a &_o full_a defence_n have_v thorough_o consider_v they_o with_o what_o other_o objection_n i_o think_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n against_o we_o which_o be_v our_o fundamental_a principle_n if_o prove_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v justification_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n without_o inherent_a righteousness_n their_o fearful_a tale_n of_o predestination_n and_o their_o pâ—…eas_n against_o perfection_n will_n tumbleto_fw-it the_o ground_n and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o
prove_v of_o no_o force_n the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o plenty_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n opposition_n and_o cavil_v weak_a and_o insuccessful_a pag._n 94._o chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n '_o s_o death_n and_o suffering_n confoss_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n pag._n 99_o chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n '_o s_o redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n pag._n 104._o chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwitstand_v two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 114._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v by_o reason_n pag._n 120._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v by_o reason_n pag._n 122._o chap._n xxv_o the_o question_n who_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v the_o light_n &_o c_o consider_v and_o answer_v be_v a_o character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a quaker_n pag._n 124._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o sum_v up_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n especial_o our_o oppâ—…sers_n pag._n 128._o appendix_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n pag._n 135._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 155._o thâ—…_n conclusion_n pag._n 160._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n which_o consist_v of_o several_a treatise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n to_o the_o unprejudieâ—…d_a reader_n a_o epistle_n from_o pag._n 3._o to_o pag._n 9_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n of_o t._n hicks_n declare_v at_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aldermanburic_n london_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1672._o p._n 10_o 11._o christ_n light_n within_o assert_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o life_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o and_o vindicate_v from_o tho._n hicks_n '_o be_v dark_a exception_n fallacious_a and_o impious_a argument_n consist_v of_o manifest_a ignorance_n confusion_n and_o ranterism_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o paper_n afterward_o own_v and_o sign_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 13._o to_o p._n 23._o section_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o dialogue_n the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o §_o 2._o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o mere_a effect_n etc._n etc._n p._n 27._o §_o 3._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v quarrel_n ground_v on_o his_o mistake_v about_o the_o light_n and_o our_o testimony_n of_o it_o p._n 29._o §_o 4._o christ_n guide_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o the_o baptist_n confound_v in_o his_o oppose_v it_o p._n 31._o §_o 5._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guidâ—…_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o p._n 32._o §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n p._n 34._o §_o 7._o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n p._n 35._o §_o 8._o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o the_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o p._n 37._o §_o 9_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyriâ—…th_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n p._n 39_o sect._n 10._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist_n pag._n 41._o §_o 11._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o eight_o query_n add_v from_o pag._n 43._o to_o pag._n 47._o §_o 12._o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v p._n 47._o §_o 13._o the_o baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o p._n 49._o §_o 14._o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_n within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 50._o to_o p._n 56._o §_o 15._o his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n p._n 59_o §_o 16._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v dispargement_n of_o the_o light_n within_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o pretence_n p._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o §_o 17._o his_o slander_n about_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v abuse_v of_o the_o light_n within_o p._n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o §_o 18._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v p._n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72._o §_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n p._n 73._o §_o 20._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n p._n 74_o 75_o 76._o §_o 21._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v imperfect_a work_n against_o perfection_n p._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o §_o 22._o thomas_n hicks_n '_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a rail_a against_o george_n whitehead_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o §_o 23._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v abuse_v against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire-house_n london_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n entitle_v light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v next_o after_o the_o title_n before_o page_n 87._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n follow_v after_o the_o title_n before_o pag._n 121._o the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o from_o pag._n 159._o to_o pag._n 166._o some_o confession_n concern_v the_o baptise_a church_n make_v by_o their_o own_o messenger_n in_o their_o bewail_v epistle_n from_o tiverton_n from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o the_o four_o treatise_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v in_o answer_n to_o stephen_n scandret_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o stephen_n scandret_v together_o with_o the_o assembly_n '_o be_v confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n from_o p._n 173_o to_o p._n 180._o stephen_n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v p._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o 185._o chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n from_o p._n 185._o to_o p._n 209._o chap._n iii_o about_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n the_o best_a robe_n the_o necessity_n of_o its_o inherence_n or_o be_v inward_o enjoy_v not_o to_o invalidate_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o bless_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o reply_n to_o s._n s._n from_o p._n 210._o to_o p._n 224._o chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n farther_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n from_o p._n 225._o to_o p._n 238._o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o fromp_n 239_o to_o p._n 249._o the_o difference_n between_o our_o opposer_n gospel_n and_o we_o brief_o state_v p._n 250_o 251._o chap._n v._o concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o p._n 252._o to_o p._n 290._o the_o content_n thereof_o follow_v a_o brief_a introduction_n with_o the_o assembly_n '_o be_v opinion_n and_o stephen_n scandret_n '_o be_v uncertain_a proposition_n for_o it_o p._n 253._o section_n 1._o his_o abuse_n of_o divers_a scripture_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o case_n sor_n a_o personal_a election_n answer_v the_o way_n of_o goa_n choosiag_n resolve_v p._n 255._o §_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n touch_v god_n decree_n and_o promise_n p._n 257._o §_o 3._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n arg._n 3._o his_o impertinency_n and_o ignorant_a allegation_n and_o misunderstand_a of_o divers_a scripture_n concern_v god_n choice_n and_o ordination_n
religion_n itself_o what_o be_v he_o grow_v so_o hardy_a that_o he_o can_v handle_v holy_a thing_n without_o fear_n and_o make_v bold_a with_o tender_a conscience_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abuse_v itself_o be_v singularity_n become_v so_o offensive_a in_o a_o quaker_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n must_v show_v his_o little_a wit_n in_o deride_v it_o but_o certain_o reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o both_o his_o bitterness_n and_o lightness_n give_v we_o against_o a_o man_n of_o his_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n however_o our_o conquest_n here_o will_v be_v our_o patience_n innocence_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o think_v i_o want_v word_n to_o who_o he_o more_o than_o once_o make_v the_o have_v of_o they_o criminal_a and_o all_o that_o read_v he_o may_v see_v he_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o matter_n gross_a enough_o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n upon_o invective_n do_v i_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bestow_v a_o tragic_a comedy_n upon_o a_o rail_a anabaptist_n in_o return_n of_o that_o ridiculons_a dialogue_n he_o disingenuous_o will_v fasten_v on_o a_o unconcerned_a quaker_n but_o my_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sport_v about_o religion_n or_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n be_v pretend_v religious_a dissent_n a_o theme_n for_o my_o raillery_n or_o abuse_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o ill_a way_n to_o laugh_v man_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v never_o esteem_v that_o any_o sincere_a one_o which_o man_n be_v jeer_v into_o and_o as_o conviction_n be_v the_o most_o serious_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o receive_v faith_n so_o to_o detract_v or_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o any_o man_n may_v harden_v but_o can_v never_o proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o t._n h._n yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o our_o so_o much_o reproach_v light_n within_o he_o so_o little_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o incite_v we_o not_o to_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v his_o principle_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o else_o what_o can_v mean_v his_o greedy_a endeavour_n to_o pluck_v out_o other_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o assault_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n prophet_n of_o old_a we_o 7._o be_v have_v in_o derision_n daily_o and_o almost_o every_o one_o mock_v we_o but_o let_v the_o carnal_a christian-mocker_n have_v a_o care_n for_o though_o their_o cruel_a mock_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o also_o for_o a_o recompense_n shall_v their_o bond_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o a_o consumption_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v determine_v against_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o have_v now_o render_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n my_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o offer_v something_o against_o the_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o my_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v due_o weigh_v may_v be_v a_o apt_a introduction_n to_o what_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o relish_v the_o unsavouriness_n and_o rancour_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o his_o pretend_a christian-dialogue_n sure_o can_v have_v but_o little_a appetite_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n cook_v up_o with_o such_o poisonous_a sauce_n enmity_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o companion_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v we_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n conclude_v there_o can_v be_v but_o very_o little_a if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o however_o let_v we_o see_v with_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o write_v with_o so_o much_o rail_a and_o immoderation_n for_o reader_n this_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o conquest_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o what_o i_o can_v grant_v i_o shall_v and_o what_o i_o must_v oppose_v i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o meekness_n be_v only_o desirous_a to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o conscience_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v and_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o angry_a and_o undervalue_a reflection_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o overlook_v then_o many_o unnecessary_a query_n that_o be_v set_v down_o either_o to_o abuse_v we_o to_o fill_v up_o corner_n or_o make_v the_o dialogue_n glide_v the_o better_a no_o way_n true_a in_o themselves_o and_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o receive_v and_o prosecute_v the_o main_a question_n which_o he_o propound_v thus_o 2._o 1._o what_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o light_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o 3._o who_o this_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obeing_n attain_v salvation_n sober_a question_n i_o grant_v and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o i_o be_o willing_a first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o quaker_n to_o return_v before_o i_o give_v my_o own_o that_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o different_a the_o reason_n of_o a_o true_a quaker_n be_v from_o t._n hicks_n fantastical_a one_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o run_v into_o many_o word_n and_o carnal_a distinction_n and_o will_v have_v thy_o fleshly_a wisdom_n satisfy_v but_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o dust_n be_v the_o serpent_n food_n be_v this_o to_o act_v the_o christian_n or_o the_o scoffer_n towards_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o t._n h._n know_v better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o do_v to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o debtor_n to_o and_o criminal_a by_o the_o light_n he_o vilifi_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o quaker_n to_o render_v he_o no_o better_a reason_n whatever_o he_o know_v because_o indeed_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n that_o he_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v supply_v that_o voluntary_a defect_n in_o rebuk_n to_o his_o disingenuous_a practice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a abuse_v quaker_n i_o answer_v i._o by_o salvation_n we_o understand_v as_o by_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a force_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n bare_o to_o be_v save_v from_o punishment_n hereafter_o in_o which_o security_n through_o a_o vain_a expectance_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o not_o real_o &_o actual_o save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o captivation_n of_o lust_n through_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o christ_n thousand_o dye_n and_o t._n hicks_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v inthroal_v himself_o but_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o beggarly_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o deliver_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o in_o short_a we_o call_v salvation_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v of_o transgression_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o scripture-phrase_n to_o save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o king_n to_o reign_v prophet_n to_o give_v vision_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o anoint_v with_o the_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o desended_a the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n from_o these_o authority_n than_o our_o assertion_n have_v be_v declare_v infirm_a with_o no_o small_a show_n of_o triumph_n and_o insult_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v good_a our_o ground_n against_o their_o objection_n the_o next_o news_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a among_o they_o will_v be_v our_o heathen_n â—…r_o turn_v heathen_n but_o as_o all_o they_o can_v do_v will_v not_o make_v we_o christian_n if_o heathen_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o prejudice_n be_v true-spirited_n christian_n render_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n heathen_n with_o sober_a and_o impartial_a person_n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evident_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o light_n or_o divine_a principle_n place_v in_o man_n from_o who_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o principle_n be_v by_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a guide_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o due_a comparison_n of_o they_o will_v evidence_n so_o to_o the_o end_v these_o angry_a man_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o holy_a writ_n or_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v that_o favourable_a apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile-doctrine_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o instance_n some_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o their_o way_n of_o phraise_v such_o belief_n we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v how_o far_o those_o gentile_n be_v by_o they_o reprehensible_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soundness_n in_o judgement_n or_o expression_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v remove_v all_o pretence_n for_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n i._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o within_o since_o i_o therefore_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o because_o from_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n become_v a_o honest_a christian_a and_o constant_a martyr_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v surname_v martyr_n he_o can_v the_o better_a tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o change_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o repute_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n within_o man_n hetrodox_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o small_a earnestness_n he_o therefore_o plead_v against_o all_o coercive_a power_n upon_o conscience_n and_o the_o pompous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n as_o his_o apology_n will_v inform_v we_o because_o say_v he_o god_n have_v build_v to_o apolog._n himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o there_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n ii_o to_o this_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 190._o that_o earnest_n contend_v against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n plain_o assent_v who_o often_o but_o more_o particular_o in_o these_o few_o place_n follow_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o light_n or_o word_n within_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a gent._n part_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o knowledge_n break_v forth_o make_v manifest_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v christ_n intimate_v and_o coheir_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o light_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o 5._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n or_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n and_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_a author_n for_o against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n as_o man_n concomitant_a to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o one_o passage_n eminent_o prove_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o because_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o save_v and_o that_o will_v christ_n also_o who_o gent._n offer_v thou_o life_n in_o one_o word_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n which_o regenerate_v mankind_n and_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o truth_n the_o spur_n that_o prick_v on_o to_o salvation_n who_o expel_v the_o destruction_n chase_v away_o death_n and_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v place_v god_n in_o man._n i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n more_o profound_o read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n against_o they_o do_v numerous_o cite_v and_o insert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o more_o venerable_a heathen_n and_o with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o their_o admire_a ancestor_n do_v he_o accute_o argue_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o do_v christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n urge_v the_o scripture_n to_o those_o pretend_v great_a believer_n in_o they_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o incredulity_n iii_o tertullian_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o ever_o read_v more_o sharp_a against_o the_o dissolute_a gentile_n of_o his_o 195._o time_n as_o his_o most_o quaint_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o it_o his_o severe_a charge_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v particular_o assure_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o heathenism_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o a_o life_n subject_n to_o the_o holy_a guiding_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a christianity_n or_o to_o be_v natural_o a_o christian._n and_o though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o stab_v with_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o degenerate_v philosophy_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o be_v unmerited_o call_v philosopher_n yet_o he_o lay_v it_o still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o worthy_o renown_a their_o predecessor_n the_o be_v of_o who_o stock_n and_o assume_v who_o title_n alone_o they_o vain_o esteem_v warrant_n enough_o for_o their_o so_o great_a pretension_n to_o real_a science_n not_o unlike_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v iv._o origen_n who_o i_o may_v say_v be_v twice_o a_o christian_a 203._o first_o by_o education_n and_o next_o by_o choice_n a_o strong_a defender_n of_o christianity_n as_o his_o notable_a book_n against_o celsus_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o witness_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n with_o which_o god_n have_v illuminate_v mankind_n as_o his_o universal_a endowment_n call_v it_o a_o immutable_a law_n which_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n v._o lactantius_n scholar_n to_o arnobius_n who_o write_v 315._o smart_o against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n esteem_v a_o good_a and_o acute_a man_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o who_o light_n like_o the_o star_n to_o the_o mariner_z in_o the_o night_n season_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n that_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n not_o inconsonant_n with_o nor_o unintelligible_a by_o nature_n defuse_a through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a which_o that_o it_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o vice_n do_v faithful_o by_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n declare_v unto_o man_n his_o
they_o be_v though_o once_o they_o be_v as_o calendar_n for_o weak_a people_n to_o read_v some_o mystical_o glory_n by_o but_o beggarly_a element_n vi_o that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o flesh_n do_v the_o eternal_a light_n preach_v forth_o itself_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o reveal_v &_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o perfect_a way_n though_o less_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n place_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o upon_o a_o evaâ—…gelical_a righteousness_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o first_o miâ—…er_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a example_n but_o he_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a body_n so_o peculiar_o prepare_v a_o general_a saviour_n by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o resurrection_n in_o and_o by_o all_o which_o he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n vii_o that_o nevertheless_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o holy_a light_n of_o life_n therein_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v asscribe_v the_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o body_n however_o excellent_a but_o instrumental_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v the_o weight_n to_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n viii_o that_o the_o benefit_n then_o procure_v be_v not_o witness_v by_o any_o but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n wherefore_o to_o fancy_v one_o self_n entitle_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n inward_a knock_v and_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o delusion_n most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ix_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n x._o that_o the_o light_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n both_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o god_n the_o second_o from_o both_o experience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o his_o creature_n insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v i_o give_v the_o head_n and_o result_v of_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o i_o entreat_v our_o adversary_n they_o will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a before_o they_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o endeavour_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n before_o they_o sentence_v it_o to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o to_o consider_v if_o something_o in_o they_o do_v not_o real_o condemn_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o these_o brisk_a attempt_n against_o it_o oh_o why_o shall_v man_n covet_v to_o know_v so_o far_o beyond_o what_o they_o do_v faithful_o practise_v let_v they_o first_o outlive_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a requiring_n of_o the._n light_n before_o they_o put_v these_o barbarous_a affront_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o will_n in_o the_o wisp_n a_o dark_a lanthorn-light_n etc._n natural_a insufficient_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o quaker_n idol_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a frothy_a profane_a and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a epithet_n which_o they_o wicked_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o pâ—…per_a name_n when_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v oppose_v to_o it_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o those_o who_o abide_v there_o both_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o purgation_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v think_v of_o we_o we_o both_o believe_v assert_v and_o will_v maintain_v against_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o void_a of_o his_o divine_a illumination_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o and_o consequent_o not_o worship_n he_o unless_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o illumination_n and_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o but_o improve_v this_o heavenly_a talon_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o pure_a eternal_a god_n and_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v theâ—…_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o any_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o glory_n another_o way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v let_v they_o proceed_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o can_v but_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n we_o high_o value_v but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o often_o quote_v thence_o to_o be_v true_a only_o because_o there_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o bring_v in_o our_o experimental_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o such_o true_o honour_v the_o scripture_n all_o other_o be_v at_o best_a but_o empty_a scribe_n and_o pharisaical_a babbler_n so_o with_o god_n i_o leave_v my_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a desire_v that_o his_o heavenly_a light_n may_v yet_o more_o abundant_o arise_v upon_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o mankind_n and_o awaken_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o long_o shine_v in_o darkness_n uncomprehend_v till_o even_o darkness_n itself_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o interpret_v its_o inability_n to_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v plead_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n against_o the_o daily_a scorn_v and_o base_a detraction_n that_o even_o great_a professor_n of_o christianity_n stick_v not_o to_o fling_v upon_o it_o so_o ill_o be_v they_o principled_a and_o so_o un-christian_o employ_v which_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o little_a they_o be_v professâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o ever_o place_v their_o cunning_a device_n may_v have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n my_o soul_n pitty_v their_o opposition_n and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o resistance_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n against_o the_o light_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n may_v yet_o heal_n they_o which_o sincere_a desire_n be_v my_o return_n for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o particular_a w._n penn._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n great_o import_v all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o take_v right_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o determine_v at_o least_o to_o themselves_o the_o numerous_a controversâ—…es_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 15._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o perplex_v controversy_n about_o they_o and_o that_o it_o great_o behove_v every_o man_n if_o to_o contend_v for_o then_z first_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o press_v to_o it_o from_o this_o weighty_a
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
his_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 9_o 7_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v righteous_a generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n though_o many_o turn_v to_o iniquity_n again_o but_o all_o man_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o their_o cry_v out_o of_o adam_n sole_a offence_n or_o their_o plead_v christ_n entire_a obedience_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…od_a and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n s._n s._n god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n p._n 96._o answ._n true_a but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n let_v the_o competent_a reader_n judge_v hence_o it_o â—…ollows_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o a_o s_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n so_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o person_n or_o repute_v he_o righteous_a in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o real_a righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o notion_n of_o imputation_n before_o s._n s._n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o conversion_n only_o as_o g._n w._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 96._o answ._n however_o this_o not_o only_o grant_v thus_o far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a without_o conversion_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v make_v righteous_a or_o declare_v just_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o imputation_n when_o convert_v in_o which_o state_n we_o be_v inherent_o or_o inward_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unconvert_v so_o that_o s._n s._n his_o reiterated_a contradictory_n opinion_n as_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n as_o the_o disobedience_n adam_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o the_o obedience_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n make_v we_o righteous_a p._n 96._o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o manifest_v how_o far_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o how_o they_o come_v real_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o themselves_o without_o which_o god_n do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o reckon_v they_o just_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o do_v he_o justify_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o image_n his_o phrase_n christ_n suffering_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n though_o much_o of_o his_o work_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o general_o pronounce_v for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n to_o abolish_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o second_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o have_v be_v both_o a_o perfect_a example_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o travil_v that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v though_o he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o a_o universal_a offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o man_n be_v neither_o acquit_v thereby_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o he_o die_v to_o establish_v unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o namely_o a_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o man_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v on_o those_o general_a term_n for_o not_o keep_v all_o but_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a christian_n or_o jew_n inward_a and_o though_o god_n have_v show_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o a_o pacification_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o mankind_n with_o kindness_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o still_o if_o man_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o term_n of_o friendship_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o man_n for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o or_o shadowy_a part_n include_v both_o circumcision_n divers_a wash_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o inward_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v great_o show_v himself_o propitious_a and_o kind_a in_o his_o son_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o upon_o any_o condition_n viz._n his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v admit_v man_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o or_o come_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o argum._n what_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v certain_o 98._o accomplish_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v typify_v exod._n 24._o 8._o heb._n 9_o what_o do_v this_o sprinkle_v typify_v but_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o answ._n he_o vary_v uncertain_o in_o his_o word_n imputation_n or_o application_n which_o be_v different_a the_o imputation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n the_o application_n man_n and_o mâ—…ses's_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o be_v neither_o a_o type_n of_o this_o man_n imputation_n nor_o his_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unto_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o real_a type_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o unsanctified_a person_n application_n thereof_o and_o thence_o imagine_v their_o justification_n the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v against_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o hebr._n 12._o 24._o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o whence_o mark_v that_o this_o cleanse_n purge_a sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o real_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n moreover_o it_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o to_o which_o type_n answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o sprinkle_v &_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
his_o 1_o book_n strom_n at_o the_o end_n and_o before_o pag._n 353._o he_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o â—…ord_n who_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o law_n have_v breed_v be_v mereiful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o that_o be_v wisdom_n that_o administer_v providence_n be_v mistress_n and_o good_a and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o procure_v salvation_n the_o one_o chastize_v as_o mistre_n the_o other_o be_v bountiful_a as_o a_o benefactor_n for_o on_o must_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o life_n and_o apply_v his_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n first_o be_v a_o servant_n than_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o so_o asâ—…nd_v into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o elect_a adoption_n of_o son_n that_o the_o law_n work_v to_o make_v they_o immortal_a that_o choose_v to_o live_v temperate_o and_o just_o and_o again_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o seâ—…k_v the_o lord_n do_v understand_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o the_o stromatâ—…_n be_v especiâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n or_o philosophy_n aâ—…_n he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o genesis_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act_n 15._o 28._o there_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n any_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o answer_v before_o magistrate_n &_o to_o act_v in_o time_n of_o suffering_n thus_o say_v a_o baptist_n in_o print_n oâ—…_n to_o that_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o john_n 18._o 36._o isa._n 54._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 28_o jer._n 31._o 33._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 8._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o job_n 32._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 19_o gal_n 5._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o isâ—…_n 2._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v phil._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o attainment_n and_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n rule_n be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o attainment_n as_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o in_o which_o three_o place_n that_o word_n be_v only_o find_v see_v erasmus_n vatablus_n zegerus_n cameron_n jaâ—…_n capellus_n and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o scripture_n zegerus_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o gal._n 6._o 16._o thus_o they_o that_o have_v â—…ollowed_v this_o form_n of_o life_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creaturâ—…_n have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o invalid_a cerâ—…monies_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n etc._n etc._n drusius_n explain_v it_o from_o chap._n 5._o 6._o the_o new_a creation_n i._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n grotius_n say_v rule_v here_o be_v a_o way_n make_v as_o to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v plain_o right_a such_o be_v that_o way_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 42._o 9_o and_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v col._n 3._o 10_o eph._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 4._o bp._n rob._n sand._n de_fw-fr regâ—…_n consproel_n 4ta_fw-la sect_n 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heraetic_n pag._n 204._o dell._n confut._n of_o symps._n p._n 89_o 90._o hieron_n tom._n 4._o 70._o bp._n jewel_n p._n 532._o poâ—…ano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 150_o eâ—…sinus_n on_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 19_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2._o luther_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o peter_n martyr_n com._n loc_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o c._n 18._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 298._o calvin_n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o &_o 80._o jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 532_o 534._o d._n ames_n against_o bellâ—…m_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o g._n cradok_v divin_fw-fr drop_n pag._n 217._o c._n goad_n refr_n drop_n pag._n 12._o excrcit_fw-la 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o quak._n john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n â—…_n 13._o â—…_n prelect_v 4._o §._o 21_o 22._o josâ—…phus_n war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o philo_z de_fw-fr spec_fw-la leg_n &_o decalog_n laeâ—…t_fw-la hermip_n &_o orig._n conâ—…_n cels._n â—…uint_a curtiuâ—…_n ni_fw-fr vit_fw-fr alâ—…x_fw-la h._n grotius_n on_o mat._n 5._o 34._o book_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o p._n 475._o gualâ—…_n crâ—…_n divine_a drop_n p._n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 16_o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p_o 577._o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p._n 475._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o isa._n 54._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 28._o 29._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 20_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n contradiction_n his_o one_a argum._n his_o 2d_o argum_fw-la his_o 3d._n argum._n argum._n that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v divine_a unchangeable_n and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o &_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n which_o be_v temporary_a &_o finite_a his_o four_o argum._n his_o 5_o argum._n his_o 6_o argum._n his_o seven_o argum_fw-la his_o 8_o argum._n argum._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o maystremember_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o light_n as_o in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o affirm_v or_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o intention_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o 14._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n luke_n 24._o 36_o 4._o 8._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 23_o 24._o 29_o mat._n 28._o 9_o 10._o *_o and_o so_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o act_n 1._o 11._o saying_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n p._n 21._o instead_o of_o in_o like_a manner_n manner_n h._n g._n g._n h._n g._n contrad_n pag._n 94._o 94._o this_o be_v mat_n caffin_n old_a story_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 5._o 48._o pag._n 3._o pag._n 6._o ☞_o wisd._n 12._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 18_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o mere_a taâ—…tology_n unless_o at_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n do_v noâ—…_n respect_v its_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o some_o other_o other_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n dialogue_n pag._n 58._o baptist_n excommunication_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v add_v some_o of_o your_o brethren_n now_o scoff_n at_o the_o quaker_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o within_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n the_o baptist_n now_o revile_v we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o furious_o oppose_v it_o it_o which_o lightning_n and_o reviving_n do_v assert_v the_o inward_a light_n &_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n now_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n baptist_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o light_n must_v inward_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o by_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n light_n which_o be_v since_o great_o increase_v among_o you_o you_o many_o of_o you_o be_v great_o guilty_a of_o that_o witness_v your_o rail_a pamphlet_n &_o sermon_n against_o we_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o you_o because_o you_o have_v refiâ—…ed_v the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n life_n herein_o you_o do_v own_o immediate_a teach_v teach_v that_o sense_n and_o travel_v you_o have_v yet_o keep_v off_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o experience_n it_o it_o and_o you_o be_v more_o unsound_a now_o then_o ever_o neither_o can_v you_o be_v sound_n until_o you_o own_o the_o light_n light_n and_o especial_o for_o your_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n but_o now_o you_o despise_v they_o that_o do_v do_v which_o kind_n of_o pharisaical_a babble_v be_v still_o very_o customary_a among_o you_o you_o except_v that_o you_o be_v outward_o dip_v but_o as_o inward_o corrupt_a as_o other_o and_o more_o envious_a than_o most_o man_n be_v be_v and_o will_v yet_o fall_v more_o more_o which_o show_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v among_o you_o you_o oh_o great_a dryness_n and_o wither_a be_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o mourn_v much_o more_o more_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o many_o of_o you_o have_v great_o appear_v in_o